the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
from_o among_o we_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n contrary_a mind_v who_o both_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n for_o false_a church_n it_o remain_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o likewise_o teach_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o by_o it_o we_o will_v also_o convince_v the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o lâ—st_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o brownist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v barrow_n a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o their_o only_a king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n worship_v he_o aright_o be_v peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a generalâ—y_o concern_v this_o description_n i_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 115._o princ._n &_o infer_v 8._o &_o 10._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o do_v give_v so_o this_o likewise_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a then_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o which_o be_v hâ—ere_o set_v down_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o part_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o effectual_o call_v so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o only_a church_n only_a though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o alone_o do_v worship_n he_o aright_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a but_o let_v we_o brife_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o page_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o all_o such_o be_v without_o how_o true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o gather_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o description_n follow_v in_o it_o you_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o viz._n exod._n 20.7.8_o levit._fw-la 10.5_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o you_o the_o last_o and_o only_a testimony_n you_o have_v be_v joh._n 4.23_o where_o jesus_n say_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o a_o company_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n say_v you_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15.7_o matth._n 15.7_o say_v thus_o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o only_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o whereupon_o jesus_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o worshipper_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a worshâ—ppers_n by_o this_o description_n and_o doctrine_n of_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o no_o hypocrite_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o man_n accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n forbid_v reject_v and_o abhor_v hypocrite_n therefore_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n three_o as_o many_o as_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o world_n 19.11_o heb._n 11.6_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o their_o poor_a service_n do_v to_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v they_o in_o heaven_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n and_o again_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n against_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absolom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o such_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n they_o have_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o such_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v how_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o be_v saul_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n officer_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o eager_o persecute_v david_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v persecute_v isaak_n of_o absalon_n
church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
pretend_v then_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v right_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordinary_o religious_a indeed_o except_o as_o you_o speak_v here_o he_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o counsel_n persuasion_n commandment_n and_o threat_v of_o man_n will_v not_o avail_v no_o human_a force_n and_o compulsion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v luke_n 14.23_o 16.14_o s_z song_z 13._o john_n 6.4_o act._n 16.14_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o must_v persuade_v and_o draw_v else_o we_o hang_v backward_o and_o continue_v still_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v neither_o can_v we_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n all_o that_o have_v this_o call_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v 11.29_o rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o and_o of_o this_o call_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o again_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n call_v in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n to_o join_v in_o which_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o commandment_n &_o threat_n counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o therein_o follow_v a_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v we_o also_o hold_v and_o teach_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v touch_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v hereby_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n only_o or_o saint_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o your_o own_o treatise_n as_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o namely_o where_o you_o say_v 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 71._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n you_o send_v we_o to_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n follow_v apology_n 44._o mark_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v advise_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v parcel_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o this_o 14._o verse_n and_o special_o by_o verse_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o and_o namely_o by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 20._o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o then_o to_o purpose_n sure_o no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n then_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o word_n of_o genes_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v if_o that_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o must_v mark_v your_o argument_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n but_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n â—rom_fw-la one_o country_n to_o another_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o and_o you_o therein_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v likewise_o require_v and_o happy_o find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v lest_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o same_o he_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o that_o because_o this_o or_o that_o quality_n or_o gift_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o extend_v it_o further_o see_v by_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o they_o without_o falsify_v the_o text_n you_o can_v stretch_v it_o a_o hair_n breadth_n further_o but_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o the_o utmost_a extent_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elect._n first_o because_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n second_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o elect._n now_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o though_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n here_o mean_v do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n judge_v yourselves_o so_o one_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o fault_n which_o in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n you_o commit_v be_v this_o that_o you_o mis-understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o worldly_a indeed_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o follow_v this_o world_n as_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
only_o erect_v and_o build_v further_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v these_o discreet_a private_a man_n they_o alone_o be_v father_n beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v but_o nurse_n to_o give_v suck_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o do_v not_o only_o cross_v this_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perpetual_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n end_v but_o do_v also_o hereby_o prefer_v private_a man_n teach_n above_o minister_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a power_n and_o excellency_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n but_o leave_v this_o harken_v what_o further_a reason_n we_o have_v against_o your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v want_v external_a holiness_n yea_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o profane_a this_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o description_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o you_o teach_v concern_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o thus_o qualify_v nay_o as_o contrary_a to_o these_o saint_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o as_o far_o from_o this_o sanctimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n such_o saint_n then_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o matter_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o these_o open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v saint_n to_o wit_n by_o call_v or_o by_o profession_n which_o kind_n of_o saint-ship_n suffice_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o do_v you_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v outward_o holy_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o true_a matter_n neither_o of_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o to_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o have_v be_v which_o you_o think_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o very_a corrupt_a man_n some_o in_o judgement_n other_o in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n or_o in_o both_o to_o omit_v diverse_a of_o their_o error_n some_o hold_v 6.12.13_o hold_v 1._o cor._n 6.12.13_o fornication_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v other_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a that_o 12.20_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.20_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v great_a 3.3_o great_a 2._o cor._n 12.20_o &_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o &_o 3.3_o strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n and_o as_o about_o other_o thing_n so_o namely_o their_o minister_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o some_o of_o other_o some_o despise_v all_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v hear_v none_o in_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v 3.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 3.3_o carnal_a but_o by_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v more_o natural_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o that_o 6.1.6.8_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6.1.6.8_o go_v to_o law_n together_o a_o brother_n i_o say_v with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o harm_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n in_o it_o there_o be_v which_o live_v 12.21_o live_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v many_o sornicator_n consider_v they_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v 6.13_o use_v 1._o cor._n 6.13_o sundry_a forcible_a reason_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o word_n chap._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o fornicator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o chris_n relig_n nay_o there_o be_v 5.1_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o such_o fornication_n among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wise_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o delinquent_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o censure_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sorry_a at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o reioy_v as_o though_o all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o table_n 1._o cor._n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n but_o to_o their_o hurt_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o some_o be_v drink_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o that_o call_v 9.1.2.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o the_o apostle_n his_o office_n into_o question_n despise_v and_o disgrace_v both_o he_o and_o his_o preach_n say_v that_o howsoever_o 11.6_o howsoever_o 2._o cor._n 10.1.10_o &_o 11.6_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v very_o bold_a in_o his_o letter_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o he_o be_v base_a his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n of_o no_o value_n nay_o rude_a in_o speak_v and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o vainglorious_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n and_o their_o minister_n who_o 2.1.4_o who_o 2._o cor._n 2.1.4_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o axcellency_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n more_o like_a orator_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o heavenly_a ministry_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_a s._n paul_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o open_o take_v wage_n and_o charge_v they_o yet_o sore_o as_o much_o 12.16.17_o much_o 2._o cor._n 12.16.17_o he_o be_v crafty_a he_o take_v some_o secret_o and_o by_o guilc_n do_v i_o pill_v you_o say_v the_o apo_n by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n debase_v his_o preach_n but_o that_o do_v beside_o touch_v his_o â—fe_n and_o conversation_n slander_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v diverse_a false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o man_n be_v â—ot_n justify_v
because_o of_o this_o impunity_n become_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n answer_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o quick_a if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o such_o a_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o do_v at_o one_o push_n put_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o rot_a building_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n set_v up_o if_o negative_o than_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v m._n bernard_n object_v further_a that_o this_o make_v david_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o moses_n hereunto_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v 106._o justif_n 106._o i_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o i_o reply_v be_v it_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o they_o david_n both_o sin_v in_o suffer_v joabs_n murder_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conscience_n also_o convince_v thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v joab_n that_o as_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n so_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v shed_v 2.5.6_o 1._o kin._n 2.5.6_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o defer_v of_o joabs_n punishment_n david_n do_v not_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v affirm_v yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o do_v and_o most_o grievous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o lay_v a_o great_a while_n therein_o during_o which_o time_n his_o conscience_n do_v now_o and_o then_o check_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o time_n david_n be_v not_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o like_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n now_o m._n robinson_n answer_v i_o be_v david_n in_o and_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o david_n now_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v not_o practice_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therein_o continue_v foras_fw-la much_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o decrease_v in_o grace_n david_n therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n m._n robinson_n enlarge_v his_o answer_n thus_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saint-ship_n of_o all_o the_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n reply_n these_o example_n be_v not_o instance_a to_o countenance_v the_o profane_a among_o we_o but_o to_o disprove_v your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o they_o serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v by_o m_o barnard_n intend_v for_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v saint_n to_o be_v therefore_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o draw_v little_o near_o unto_o you_o even_o in_o david_n time_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o much_o more_o in_o worse_a time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o profane_a and_o graceless_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o david_n complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o yet_o it_o manifest_o disprove_v your_o definition_n of_o saint_n and_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o it_o wicked_a man_n nay_o a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o graceless_a man_n as_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n vzziah_n jotham_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o isai_n 1.10_o for_o mark_v what_o isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o mention_v hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o profane_a therefore_o and_o graceless_a multitude_n and_o if_o you_o will_v a_o godless_a crew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n what_o let_v it_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o very_a ungodly_a among_o us._n our_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o conform_v of_o this_o your_o false_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o or_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la figurative_o 107._o justification_n 107._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reply_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o quote_v 2._o quote_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o oftentimes_o sundry_a verse_n therein_o 44._o therein_o apology_n 44._o verse_n 14.20_o and_o yourself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o vaunt_n of_o you_o 115._o you_o justif_n 115._o verse_n 16._o now_o what_o in_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o not_o this_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o you_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o beside_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v express_o for_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n mean_v thereby_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o elect._n here_o be_v one_o scripture_n nay_o diverse_a several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a nay_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v 1._o produce_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o john_n 17.19.20_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n allege_v joh._n 6.36_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
and_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o two_o testimony_n yourself_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n joh._n 8.32_o reu._n 1.6_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n second_o their_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o abstain_v from_o error_n false-worship_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o deliver_v thus_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o king_n three_o they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n for_o who_o he_o have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o alone_o have_v he_o redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o therefore_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n thus_o what_o you_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o put_v down_o apace_o with_o the_o other_o 3.6_o ephes_n 4.8.11_o heb._n 3.6_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v &_o that_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n thereof_o also_o 17.14_o mat._n 28.18_o reu._n 17.14_o in_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v king_n of_o king_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o king_n he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o &_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o neither_o regard_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o thus_o i_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o so_o a_o he_o be_v king_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposit_a on_o 141._o counterp_v 141._o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n his_o 4._o argument_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o deâ—y_v your_o proposition_n which_o to_o be_v false_a i_o do_v thus_o make_v manifest_a if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o of_o that_o society_n for_o doubtless_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o christ_n now_o die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o of_o they_o damn_a for_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o from_o perdition_n for_o who_o he_o die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o intimate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v possible_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v now_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n neither_o die_v nor_o make_v intercession_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o false_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o deduce_v nay_o i_o will_v disprove_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 32._o p._n of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o write_v touch_v his_o priesthood_n christ_n have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v full_o perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o elect._n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n then_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o invisible_a church_n but_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o church_n invissible_a and_o by_o consequent_a not_o of_o the_o vissible_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o you_o do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v this_n yourself_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v further_o confirm_v 141._o counterp_v 141._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n christ_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o priest_n he_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o do_v christ_n present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o in_o a_o word_n may_v suffice_v to_o what_o societ_fw-la e_fw-la soever_o he_o be_v king_n aâ—d_v priest_n to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v this_o likewise_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o line_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v of_o i_o 139._o counterp_v 139._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n but_o this_o power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o invisible_a church_n only_o therefore_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o though_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o reprobate_n have_v power_n to_o profess_v yet_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v the_o ability_n to_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v evangelical_a obedience_n this_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o be_v proper_a i_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n but_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v general_a you_o restrain_v to_o all_o thing_n
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o
cor._n 2.11_o and_o of_o some_o secret_n inward_a or_o hide_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o other_o infallible_a token_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n in_o christian_a charity_n also_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o none_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o this_o society_n than_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a title_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v and_o most_o joyful_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people-redeemed_n and_o call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2.22_o be_v ephes_n 2.22_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o 14.33_o a_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o church_n of_o saint_n 10.27_o saint_n john_n 10.27_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.3_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o dove_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o undefiled_a who_o be_v 4.7_o be_v ibid._n 4.7_o all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o sister_n his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o well-beloved_a 6.3_o well-beloved_a ibid._n 6.3_o his_o love_n his_o 5.1_o his_o ibid._n 5.1_o spouse_n his_o 45.9_o his_o psal_n 45.9_o queen_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v as_o man_n do_v in_o treasure_n behold_v they_o be_v 49.16_o be_v isa_n 49.16_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o 2.8_o that_o zachar._n 2.8_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o this_o society_n and_o only_o these_o jesus_n will_v 1.21_o will_v matth._n 1.21_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o 8.1_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o 10.27_o and_o john_n 10.27_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n these_o with_o david_n may_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o church_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o 1.13_o of_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o god_n his_o protection_n presence_n of_o peace_n 31.3_o peace_n jer._n 31.3_o of_o love_n 1.23_o love_n prou._n 1.23_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o society_n be_v that_o gracious_a 17.7_o gracious_a gen_n 17.7_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o conclusion_n this_o church_n though_o in_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o infancy_n it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v song_n 1.4_o black_a yet_o be_v it_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 4.13_o to_o ephes_n 4.13_o perfect_a age_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o 6.3_o most_o song_n 6.3_o beautiful_a and_o 5.27_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o 4.9_o even_o song_n 4.9_o ravish_v man_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 26.41_o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n bear_v rule_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o house_n command_v soul_n and_o body_n than_o man_n be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a of_o a_o sinner_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o prevail_a against_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o be_v indeed_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a man_n &_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o deem_v themselves_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o so_o by_o other_o to_o be_v account_v exod._n 4_o 25_o matth._n 26.41_o by_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a society_n this_o be_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n holy_a &_o righteous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o holy_a &_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o and_o only_o in_o they_o then_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o forthwith_o become_v of_o a_o carnal_a a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o be_v call_v man_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o predominant_a every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a change_n and_o alteration_n give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v worship_n live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o live_v righteous_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n neither_o will_v they_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o through_o humane_a frailty_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a they_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o either_o omit_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v do_v or_o commit_v the_o evil_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v then_o their_o heart_n smite_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o their_o wound_n heal_v and_o bind_v up_o until_o both_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n never_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n indeed_o and_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o though_o on_o earth_n 3.2_o by_o this_o holiness_n thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n john_n 9.31_o james_n 3.2_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o other_o the_o scripture_n call_v sinner_n but_o not_o these_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a company_n on_o earth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n holy_a here_o in_o part_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n only_o in_o heaven_n whereinto_o this_o holy_a nation_n alone_o shall_v enter_v and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o sweet_a companion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o
the_o long_o and_o more_o dangerous_a the_o way_n be_v we_o have_v to_o travel_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a and_o inquisitive_a be_v we_o after_o company_n because_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v much_o against_o the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomenesse_n of_o the_o way_n thou_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brother_n who_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n towards_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n a_o way_n long_o and_o dangerous_a wherein_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n full_a also_o of_o crosse-waye_n and_o by-path_n and_o none_o almost_o to_o direct_v thou_o except_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v travel_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o canaan_n to_o be_v thy_o associate_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n a_o pilgrim_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v 119.63_o psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o his_o delight_n next_o to_o that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n 12.26_o psal_n 16.3_o prou._n 12.26_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o their_o society_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o woman_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o husband_n who_o company_n she_o can_v avoid_v and_o with_o that_o man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n and_o with_o he_o that_o have_v such_o neighbour_n or_o out_o of_o they_o can_v and_o do_v cull_v out_o such_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o for_o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v godly_a 13.20_o prou._n 13.20_o or_o be_v godly_a to_o increase_v in_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o yea_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n for_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o david_n so_o account_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n and_o profess_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n then_o worldly_a mind_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v now_o all_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o no_o first_o borne_n child_n be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n no_o not_o of_o his_o mother_n as_o these_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n 15.13_o isa_n 49.75_o psal_n 27.10_o ephes_n 15.25_o john_n 10.11.15_o john_n 15.13_o but_o this_o can_v fall_v into_o god_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v one_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o up_o this_o church_n and_o company_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n can_v no_o man_n have_v o_o love_n unspeakable_a as_o by_o his_o deed_n so_o by_o his_o word_n jesus_n do_v witness_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n 12.49.50_o cant._n 2.14.15_o &_o 4.2_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.1.2_o mat._n 12.49.50_o in_o call_v it_o his_o well-beloved_a his_o dove_n his_o spouse_n his_o love_n and_o in_o account_v every_o one_o of_o this_o society_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o fellowship_n o_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o special_a favour_n not_o with_o thy_o king_n and_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n but_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o with_o he_o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n of_o this_o love_n i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n may_v be_v assure_v happy_a therefore_o be_v all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n their_o happiness_n and_o dignity_n their_o excellent_a estate_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o this_o society_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o a_o grace_n and_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o we_o and_o what_o a_o rebel_n be_v he_o 3.20_o reu._n 3.20_o who_o though_o this_o king_n stand_v at_o his_o door_n and_o knock_n will_v not_o open_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o who_o shall_v harm_v he_o with_o who_o the_o almighty_a be_v always_o present_a to_o defend_v he_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n 91.1_o psal_n 91.1_o nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n that_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o a_o thousand_o fall_n at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o evil_n come_v near_o thou_o in_o all_o peril_n thou_o may_v be_v secure_a lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v thy_o rest_n when_o other_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v peace_n towards_o god_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v also_o love_v to_o god_n to_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n love_v our_o enemy_n pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o all_o maliciousness_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o it_o will_v sanctify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a and_o be_v the_o comforter_n give_v that_o joy_n to_o man_n 16.22_o john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.22_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o he_o where_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o make_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o close_a prison_n and_o so_o want_v the_o company_n of_o man_n suppose_v of_o angel_n too_o though_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a yet_o be_v thou_o not_o alone_o but_o have_v one_o with_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o moan_n and_o in_o who_o society_n thou_o may_v solace_v thyself_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v watch_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v and_o when_o thou_o wake_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o other_o die_v shall_v be_v in_o heaviness_n be_v not_o he_o now_o happy_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o further_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o soâ—eires_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v if_o child_n also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n the_o most_o honourable_a in_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n
here_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v they_o mean_v some_o few_o of_o they_o regard_v not_o her_o voice_n but_o that_o none_o will_v regard_v her_o voice_n a_o very_a few_o except_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o 12._o psalm_n david_n pray_v and_o complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n first_o they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 7.1_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n cry_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o the_o summer_n gather_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vintage_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v second_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n these_o and_o other_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o here_o i_o omit_v be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o 16.17.18.19_o ver._n 16.17.18.19_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mat._n 11._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n 3.7.14_o ver._n 3.7.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o 70._o disciple_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.1.13_o mat._n 10.5.6.16_o luk._n 10.1.13_o nor_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samatane_n but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o twelve_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o to_o the_o 70._o in_o like_a manner_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o general_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n then_o be_v affect_v towards_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o great_a good_a they_o receive_v thereby_o as_o that_o their_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o their_o blind_a receive_a sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o wolf_n be_v to_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a generation_n as_o the_o separatist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o murderer_n suck_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v the_o good_a man_n perish_v that_o as_o few_o except_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o evil_a &_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n this_o general_a ungodliness_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n and_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n moreover_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o serve_v excellent_o three_o other_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n 21.23_o mat._n 21.23_o who_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v send_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o take_v they_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o and_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o murderer_n the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n which_o as_o elsewhere_o christ_n say_v kill_v the_o prophet_n 23.37_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o godless_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o most_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o society_n a_o true_a church_n wherein_o such_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o parable_n next_o follow_v concern_v a_o king_n 2d_o mat._n 22_o 2d_o that_o marry_v his_o son_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o by_o the_o invitor_n or_o the_o servant_n that_o the_o king_n send_v forth_o to_o bid_v certain_a to_o the_o wedding_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o guest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o late_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o as_o there_o by_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o guest_n after_o mention_v verse_n 9.10_o and_o 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o guest_n first_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o this_o wedding_n that_o be_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o none_o some_o few_o except_v as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v nâ—t_o these_o ungodly_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o but_o indeed_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o general_o our_o people_n be_v more_o ungodly_a second_o it_o be_v report_v of_o these_o guest_n that_o this_o king_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v forth_o other_o servant_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n oâ—â—_n to_o his_o farm_n and_o a_o other_o about_o his_o merchandise_n and_o another_o say_v he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n 14.20_o luke_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o come_v hereby_o appear_v their_o profaneness_n in_o that_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n above_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n see_v with_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o profane_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o these_o guest_n be_v and_o esau_n who_o for_o his_o extreme_a profaneness_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o profaneness_n by_o who_o example_n all_o man_n be_v forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o of_o part_n of_o these_o guest_n mean_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o sharp_o and_o slay_v they_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o be_v profane_a &_o godless_a profane_a man_n therefore_o and_o notorious_a for_o their_o impiety_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o such_o be_v and_o remain_v neither_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v worse_o in_o our_o church_n if_o any_o so_o bad_a the_o wickedness_n then_o of_o some_o in_o our_o church_n let_v it_o not_o for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o that_o this_o king_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n all_o that_o ever_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o they_o do_v according_o all_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o marriage_n that_o be_v daily_o
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o these_o minister_n have_v write_v whereupon_o this_o imputation_n be_v ground_v etc._n the_o separatist_n schism_n 181.182.183_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o you_o object_n they_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o immediate_o return_v thereunto_o the_o several_a answer_n here_o follow_v first_o say_v they_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o our_o own_o of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v else_o may_v we_o still_o doubt_v whether_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v true_a church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v how_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o convert_v second_o we_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o our_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n as_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wicklâ—ffe_n four_o this_o say_v they_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o this_o land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n of_o a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunit_n of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v five_o and_o last_o though_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v that_o also_o require_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n tell_v i_o now_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v you_o not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereupon_o do_v coâ—demne_v we_o for_o a_o falsâ—_n church_n yes_o have_v not_o these_o minister_n thereunto_o return_v a_o most_o direct_a answer_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a head_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n enough_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v in_o their_o five_o several_a answer_n as_o yourself_o point_v they_o out_o miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n no_o less_o unconscionable_o and_o unhonest_o deal_v you_o in_o bear_v your_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o these_o say_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n sum_v up_o before_o both_o these_o point_n follow_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o word_n tend_v this_o way_n nay_o abhor_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o affirm_v either_o yâ—u_o do_v therefore_o slander_v we_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o open_a profane_a may_v lawful_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o we_o and_o in_o disprove_v both_o these_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o pull_v down_o that_o build_n which_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n not_o we_o have_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o thus_o do_v you_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o he_o that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o air_n pursue_v your_o own_o shadow_n instead_o of_o our_o body_n all_o that_o we_o maintain_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v against_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n against_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v argue_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n but_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n iâ—stead_o thereof_o you_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a position_n which_o we_o in_o commâ—n_n hold_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o now_o or_o the_o minister_n have_v miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o have_v beâ—n_v well_o you_o have_v fiâ—st_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n than_o shall_v you_o have_v see_v more_o clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n if_o any_o be_v there_o more_o against_o this_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n who_o listen_v and_o have_v the_o counterpoison_v may_v read_v pag._n 9_o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o 60._o and_o 70._o 76._o 101._o 212._o 213._o and_o here_o by_o way_n m._n ainsworth_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v false_o call_v counterpoison_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o full_a of_o such_o poison_n the_o receive_n and_o believe_v whereof_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o poison_v receive_v be_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n we_o will_v likewise_o hear_v what_o m._n robinson_n say_v concern_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n separation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 4._o and_o so_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o so_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o goodman_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o ladder_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o man_n now_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o by_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o do_v chief_o desire_v earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n other_o heaven_n some_o this_o world_n and_o other_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o all_o of_o this_o society_n be_v rapt_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n &_o longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n there_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v separately_z as_o open_o wicked_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o not_o in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n
yees_z renew_v by_o you_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n here_o to_o you_o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n fore_o brethren_n in_o error_n where_o he_o say_v counterp_v counterp_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v but_o thereupon_o conjecture_v or_o col_fw-fr ect_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v mutual_a love_n â—ach_v to_o other_o according_a to_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n or_o no_o wicked_a neither_o secret_o nor_o open_o wicked_a for_o the_o secret_a wicked_a be_v as_o well_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o open_a wicked_a these_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o these_o your_o premise_a line_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o they_o consider_v which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o separation_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v you_o that_o we_o from_o our_o soul_n abhor_v both_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o this_o and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n be_v first_o found_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n whether_o that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o you_o speak_v visible_o manifest_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o this_o actual_a separation_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n feel_v it_o also_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o this_o enmity_n be_v visible_o manifest_v by_o this_o actual_a separation_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o this_o separation_n be_v want_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n robinson_n speak_v once_o more_o 33_o pag._n 33_o how_o we_o will_v have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o many_o changer_n be_v and_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n we_o shall_v answer_v you_o when_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_a hew_a and_o lively_a stone_n 1._o k._n 5.17.18_o &_o 6.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o of_o the_o cedar_n firre_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o frame_v and_o set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n but_o while_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n of_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n we_o take_v ourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o depart_n from_o it_o than_o our_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n in_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o he_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jer._n 50.8_o here_o be_v another_o conviction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o righteous_a man_n only_o have_v in_o it_o none_o that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n and_o few_o live_a stone_n whereas_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n spiritual_o hew_v and_o square_v whereupon_o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o humble_a meek_a obedient_a faithful_a and_o love_a people_n every_o stone_n live_v elect_a and_o precious_a every_o stone_n have_v his_o beauty_n his_o burden_n and_o his_o order_n this_o latter_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n 2._o a_o true_a dâ—scription_n of_o the_o visiâ—_n church_n pag._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o prove_v by_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o quote_v it_o very_o often_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o of_o dead_a they_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n that_o be_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n able_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n these_o only_a have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o only_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o of_o which_o life_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v destitute_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o such_o be_v all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v see_v many_o of_o it_o be_v dead_a stone_n observe_v also_o that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n as_o be_v that_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o material_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o those_o of_o this_o society_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v this_o spiritual_a house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o lively_a stone_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o those_o here_o call_v or_o compare_v to_o live_a stone_n be_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o lively_a stone_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o you_o every_o where_o do_v tell_v us._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o goodly_a carve_a and_o polish_a stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v 8.10.11.12_o 1._o kin._n 8.10.11.12_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v clean_o otherwise_o that_o by_o that_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n dwell_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n sometime_o fill_v with_o hâ—s_n glory_n be_v signify_v first_o christ_n jesus_n in_o carnate_a and_o make_v man_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n also_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o live_a stone_n true_a it_o be_v m._n robinson_n that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n
that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n in_o m._n smith_n which_o m._n robinson_n have_v not_o and_z as_o for_o m._n ainsworth_n he_o declaime_v both_o the_o position_n &_o the_o error_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o that_o if_o m._n robinson_n be_v answer_v the_o reader_n may_v rest_v therewith_o satisfy_v against_o this_o doctrine_n then_o of_o you_o we_o say_v further_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o member_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 105._o justif_n 105._o all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o i_o say_v which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v and_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o elect_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a which_o be_v condition_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o ephes_n 1.3.4.5_o gal_n 3.27_o phil._n 1.4.5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v your_o entire_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n reply_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o your_o sense_n a_o people_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o teach_v or_o a_o company_n have_v external_a righteousness_n and_o increase_v therein_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o all_o separist_n do_v hold_v than_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o we_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o outward_o they_o do_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o we_o must_v as_o you_o say_v well_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v in_o it_o as_o well_o bad_a man_n as_o good_a wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o appearance_n and_o outward_a show_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v deem_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o then_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o well_o judge_v mock_v ishmael_n nor_o they_o of_o isaak_v family_n profane_a esau_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o to_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o account_v they_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a be_v this_o to_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o title_n and_o speech_n you_o mention_n and_o quoate_n and_o such_o like_a have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a inde_fw-la de_fw-la not_o in_o proâ—ession_n only_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n nay_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o they_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o speech_n he_o use_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o only_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_a redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n to_o have_v these_o speech_n &_o the_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a visi_fw-la church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o among_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n many_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v not_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o this_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o have_v i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undoubted_o account_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o have_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v 5.12_o ephes_n 5.12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o you_o learn_v not_o this_o then_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n the_o objection_n therefore_o remain_v goâ—d_v against_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a again_o we_o object_n that_o this_o description_n of_o you_o seclude_v hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o and_o for_o hypocrite_n 106._o justif_n 106._o as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o m._n smith_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v your_o full_a answer_n reply_n if_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o full_a proposition_n without_o your_o parenthesis_n to_o wit_n this_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v then_o be_v it_o so_o palpable_o false_a as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o part_v thereof_o then_o be_v your_o parenthesis_n idle_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o though_o a_o less_o than_o the_o former_a you_o add_v that_o you_o take_v knowledge_n of_o no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o particular_a until_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n i_o reply_v if_o your_o church_n be_v such_o holy_a and_o bless_a society_n as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o know_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o none_o of_o your_o church_n but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n either_o to_o man_n report_n or_o write_n concern_v your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v some_o in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n but_o leave_v your_o judgement_n concern_v hypocrite_n and_o your_o church_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o man_n in_o other_o church_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o particular_a or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n joseph_n with_o other_o faithful_a then_o live_v who_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o account_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v goat_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n do_v yet_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n second_o 5.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.24_o open_a or_o manifest_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o ishmael_n esau_n absalon_n with_o other_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a until_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o uncase_v they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o particular_a by_o they_o who_o can_v discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o goat_n from_o sheep_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n i_o confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o if_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n their_o negligence_n partiality_n or_o remissness_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o say_a society_n
i_o cast_v not_o away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v and_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n second_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 35._o declare_v three_o none_o of_o these_o christ_n cast_v away_o that_o be_v reprobate_v and_o condemn_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o therefore_o alone_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v many_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o man_n do_v dross_n or_o reprobate_a silver_n again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o 115._o you_o apology_n 44._o justificat_fw-la 115._o quote_v act._n 2.47_o where_o luke_n speak_v first_o of_o they_o that_o have_v singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o grace_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a second_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v moreover_o you_o produce_v to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 1._o aforesaid_a a_o true_a description_n 1._o rom._n 8.34_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o add_v vers_fw-la 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v mean_v any_o of_o the_o say_v choose_v who_o god_n justifi_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o this_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n this_o also_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v confirm_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o by_o verse_n 39_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a only_o therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o he_o here_o speak_v all_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v 44._o concern_v descript_n 2._o apology_n 44._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o 4.11.16_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o yourself_o m._n robinson_n have_v your_o part_n herein_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n you_o 33._o you_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n 33._o produce_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n furthermore_o but_o four_o leaf_n after_o this_o you_o vaunt_v that_o not_o one_o scripture_n forsooth_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o teach_v 115._o teach_v justification_n 115._o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grow_v in_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o position_n and_o a_o few_o such_o like_o you_o quote_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.3.4.6.7.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.2.3_o &_o 2._o epist_n 1.3_o now_o all_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o tell_v we_o m_z that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v of_o it_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n glad_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v receive_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.18.19_o &_o 17-16_a act._n 2.41.42_o 46.47_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o they_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o therein_o be_v damn_v thus_o many_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v be_v mean_v and_o true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o society_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o herein_o you_o speak_v true_o or_o the_o contrary_a imputation_n of_o we_o be_v just_a as_o touch_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o m._n robinson_n have_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o justif_n 44._o and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o then_o in_o cap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o therefore_o in_o chap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o indevour_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o whosoever_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v must_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o strengthen_v with_o sundry_a reason_n as_o first_o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a 2._o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n which_o he_o know_v but_o he_o do_v know_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a these_o proof_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n but_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n with_o two_o more_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n to_o that_o church_n peter_n write_v wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n write_v &_o not_o to_o the_o invis_fw-la again_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o to_o it_o he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o argument_n 1.3_o &_o 4._o be_v this_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n except_v in_o all_o
the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o minister_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o epistle_n except_v which_o be_v write_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o which_o body_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o do_v clear_o prove_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o here_o how_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o faith_n only_o the_o elect_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a peter_n to_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v our_o aforesaid_a and_o last_o objection_n 107._o justif_n 107._o m._n robinson_n add_v this_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v saint_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judas_n demas_n with_o infinite_a such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o with_o any_o truth_n you_o can_v affirm_v see_v that_o you_o be_v now_o m._n robinson_n as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n let_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o form_n say_v we_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o separist_n teach_v otherwise_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n some_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v thus_o 174._o counterp_v 107._o ibid._n 174._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n there_o belong_v first_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o must_v remember_v here_o that_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o call_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o form_n so_o that_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o must_v make_v the_o form_n or_o else_o we_o have_v here_o none_o that_o gather_v now_o and_o unite_n together_o be_v not_o the_o form_n i_o do_v thus_o prove_v if_o a_o people_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o where_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v likewise_o true_a otherwise_o the_o congregation_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n smith_n say_v 11._o principle_n and_o inference_n 11._o the_o true_a form_n say_v he_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o 3._o love._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n love_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o to_o other_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o vow_n promise_n oath_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v substantial_o he_o allege_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n reply_n the_o form_n say_v he_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o except_o he_o will_v have_v a_o form_n without_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a for_o assure_o we_o know_v not_o but_o let_v this_o go_v the_o inward_a form_n be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love._n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consider_v these_o three_o spirit_n faith_n love_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o choose_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o roman_n 8.14.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n 3.14_o act_n 13.48_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o concern_v love_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o whole_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v be_v quicken_v and_o receive_v natural_a or_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.10.11_o quicken_a he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v there_o fore-called_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v and_o namely_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o dead_a but_o all_o live_a stone_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n no_o wicked_a person_n neither_o open_o
blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 44._o apology_n 44._o this_o likewise_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n pag._n 11._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o couâ—nâ—nt_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o man_n not_o with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o yet_o with_o all_o mankind_n herein_o both_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v and_o hereunto_o all_o accord_n that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v with_o whâ—m_n god_n haâ—h_v make_v this_o covenant_n see_v not_o with_o all_o mankind_n with_o what_o part_n of_o mankind_n see_v not_o with_o all_o m_z n_z with_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a we_o say_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n do_v you_o any_o good_a you_o must_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o thâ—y_v speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o none_o of_o you_o have_v attempt_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o gen._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o allege_v by_o you_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o genesis_n and_o else_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o lord_n his_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v contaâ—ne_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o inhabâ—te_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n tâ—at_o be_v with_o all_o those_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o with_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v mean_v partly_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v the_o carnal_a israel_n partly_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 6.16_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o gal._n 6.16_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n call_v also_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o different_a soc_n ety_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o israel_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n man_n enjoy_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o touch_v the_o joy_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n make_v with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o visi_fw-la church_n for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o church_n invisible_a these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n your_o error_n will_v thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o they_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o gen._n 13.15.17_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o likewise_o by_o gen._n 15.18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20._o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o add_v gen._n 12.7_o act._n 7.5.6_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a only_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v justify_v faith_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o member_n thereof_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o evident_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v the_o like_a speech_n god_n use_v unto_o he_o at_o another_o time_n look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o not_o chief_o of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n his_o error_n be_v correct_v rom._n 4.18_o where_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v be_v repeat_v and_o we_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v which_o faith_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
paul_n mean_v not_o when_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o this_o that_o the_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o one_o much_o more_o of_o diverse_a when_o for_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v enough_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o impunity_n to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o open_a sin_n of_o one_o when_o it_o go_v unpunished_a in_o danger_n to_o spread_v and_o infect_v other_o as_o do_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v other_o in_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a than_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o impunity_n also_o thereof_o that_o cause_v this_o defilement_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n and_o impunity_n thereof_o defile_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o be_v make_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o partake_v in_o that_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n that_o you_o do_v sure_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o gallathian_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o 5._o to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gallatian_n by_o leaven_n he_o mean_v false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o christ_n also_o compare_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o saducee_v and_o pharisee_n he_o now_o that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v 16.6.12_o matth._n 16.6.12_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o one_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n sower_n the_o whole_a and_o one_o false_a line_n in_o a_o book_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a mar_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a treatise_n so_o as_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v to_o read_v it_o and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o salt_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v sanctify_v a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n season_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o pottage_n thus_o do_v you_o argue_v when_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o cease_v i_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pervert_v this_o and_o such_o like_a proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o little_a coloquintida_n mar_v a_o potfull_a of_o pottage_n dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o you_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v pollute_v all_o naught_o in_o our_o church_n worship_n leyturgy_n and_o ministry_n because_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v amiss_o thus_o one_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v pollute_v and_o naught_o in_o all_o age_n precedent_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v i_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o will_v argue_v against_o your_o position_n for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a your_o reason_n also_o be_v naught_o beside_o the_o argument_n i_o will_v use_v serve_v likewise_o against_o your_o reason_n of_o pollution_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n thus_o than_o i_o reason_n against_o you_o with_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v open_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o open_a wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o at_o large_a where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n open_v wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n but_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o we_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v my_o three_o argument_n follow_v with_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la with_o open_a wicked_a man_n the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v hereby_o strengthen_v in_o that_o jesus_n and_o his_o desciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n their_o sinagogus_fw-la they_o do_v usual_o frequent_a 9_o luke_n 2.41.42_o and_o 4.15_o john_n 7.8.10.14_o and_o 18.20_o act_n 3.1_o &_o 13.5.14.42_o communion_n of_o saint_n 328._o counterp_v 9_o unto_o their_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v go_v as_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n do_v show_v this_o also_o yourselves_o confess_v say_v christ_n often_o visit_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n &_o also_o his_o disciple_n and_o again_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o general_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v open_o wicked_a with_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n that_o general_o the_o jew_n even_o that_o whole_a nation_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a person_n therein_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o notorious_o wicked_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 24.2_o isa_n 24.2_o so_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a as_o often_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n 3.10_o matth._n 3.10_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v present_a destruction_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o this_o people_n it_o do_v argue_v their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o barren_a unfruitful_a and_o rot_a tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o so_o universal_a and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o spewe_v they_o out_o as_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o his_o stomach_n abhor_v shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.9_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o judge_v his_o people_n in_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n the_o prophet_n declare_v a_o little_a before_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o your_o trespass_n be_v many_o and_o your_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v to_o the_o former_a expostulation_n the_o lord_n add_v another_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v
concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o not_o a_o title_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o manifest_a which_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v reject_v this_o your_o gloss_n and_o understand_v this_o scripture_n more_o large_o and_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n may_v that_o just_o be_v retort_v upon_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o he_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v do_v avouch_v against_o us._n epist_n counterp_v epist_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v say_v their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n you_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o you_o do_v separate_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o have_v better_o inform_v yourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v first_o what_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v and_o what_o a_o false_a and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a and_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o before_o you_o have_v thus_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v our_o congregation_n to_o be_v false_a church_n my_o brethren_n you_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o condemn_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o see_v to_o it_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o have_v give_v of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o some_o few_o only_a may_v hear_v and_o spread_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o street_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a street_n among_o the_o press_n and_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n except_o he_o stop_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o hear_v it_o both_o in_o this_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v o_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n add_v two_o other_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a â—nd_v as_o a_o building_n erect_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o other_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n for_o that_o be_v needless_a consider_v what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a tractate_n but_o will_v only_o retort_v they_o upon_o themselves_o that_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 150_o counterp_v 150_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undouted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o reu._n 18.4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.45_o zach._n 2.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12.5_o song_n 1.6_o jer._n 50.4.5_o isa_n 65.9_o psalm_n 26.5.6_o &_o 87.2.5.6_o act._n 2.47_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o a_o thiâ—ke_v a_o to_o wit_v they_o for_o none_o other_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v do_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o which_o free_o profess_v what_o herein_o they_o thiâ—ke_v true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v this_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o argument_n concern_v our_o minister_n be_v this_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o ephes_n 4.11.12.14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o see_v also_o joh._n 10.1.4.5_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 21.15.16_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n hereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o have_v therefore_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n contain_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n think_v he_o add_v this_o epiphonema_n for_o the_o further_a descry_v of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o this_o church_n i_o refer_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o to_o another_o heretofore_o publish_v call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o end_v he_o his_o treatise_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o these_o reason_n and_o argument_n m._n wutton_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o m._n johnson_n the_o author_n of_o they_o about_o three_o year_n since_o expect_v aâ—l_o this_o while_n his_o reply_n but_o hitherto_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a never_o shall_v if_o not_o justify_v your_o argument_n you_o proceed_v still_o to_o avouch_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o this_o say_a purpose_n be_v discover_v your_o conscience_n convince_v and_o mouth_n stop_v all_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o see_v you_o neither_o love_n nor_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o love_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v contend_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a point_n
in_o your_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 19.27_o pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n go_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o step_n more_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n you_o now_o be_v in_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mistake_v it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o neither_o desire_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o schismatickes_n because_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o and_o join_v to_o a_o true_a in_o deed_n if_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n but_o hear_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o require_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v you_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v be_v not_o visible_a can_v possible_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n learn_v yes_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v gross_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expert_a and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o true_a church_n they_o be_v blind_a as_o beetle_n but_o you_o will_v object_v further_o that_o what_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o you_o abound_v and_o superabound_v in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n never_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o lie_n do_v therein_o go_v beyond_o you_o nor_o equal_v you_o neither_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v their_o external_a holiness_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o no_o faction_n or_o schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n do_v more_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o in_o this_o but_o what_o their_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat_n 7.15_o whereof_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a be_v your_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o some_o incredible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o your_o quotation_n then_o have_v you_o less_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a who_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o the_o same_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o now_o dear_o belove_v behold_v christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v aloud_o tarry_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o one_o very_o desirous_a to_o come_v in_o and_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v let_v christ_n enter_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n open_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n may_v embrace_v the_o other_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o here_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o late_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o become_v anabaptist_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o you_o high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n even_o as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o brownist_n church_n there_o will_v not_o you_o then_o glad_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v when_o you_o refuse_v the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v not_o then_o all_o of_o you_o assure_v your_o own_o soul_n that_o that_o way_n which_o then_o and_o still_o we_o call_v brownism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n whereupon_o in_o that_o way_n you_o will_v needs_o walk_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n life_n or_o death_n do_v not_o then_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o in_o my_o hear_n magnify_v m._n fr._n johnson_n and_o their_o book_n special_o the_o apology_n above_o all_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o rejoice_v exceed_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o â—asse_v that_o so_o quick_o not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v likewise_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o babylon_n that_o you_o abhor_v now_o as_o much_o to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o how_o come_v this_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o deceiver_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a true_a of_o you_o yourselves_o be_v deceiver_n that_o you_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o deceive_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o supplication_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n speecial_o my_o countryman_n who_o be_v late_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o to_o break_v off_o by_o repentance_n your_o grievous_a sin_n of_o separate_a and_o all_o the_o sin_n accompany_v it_o if_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v prevail_v not_o thus_o far_o though_o not_o with_o all_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o your_o pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o my_o hope_n be_v it_o will_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o utter_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a of_o you_o and_o say_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o shall_v also_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o you_o 11.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.38_o &_o 11.16_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a say_v paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o end_v leave_v the_o success_n hereof_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v prosper_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o by_o i_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n it_o be_v intend_v even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n john_n dayrell_n a_o